expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâk_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o forbearance_n upon_o the_o lord_n side_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o first_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o she_o but_o do_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v she_o thereby_o give_v she_o a_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v and_o indeed_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n do_v of_o itself_o lead_v to_o repentance_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o the_o second_o part_n be_v but_o she_o repent_v not_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o mercy_n upon_o her_o side_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n forbearance_n she_o continue_v in_o her_o former_a practice_n without_o repent_v of_o or_o turn_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o also_o in_o suffer_v of_o she_o this_o aggravation_n do_v import_v these_o four_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n forbear_v of_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o second_o it_o import_v that_o sometime_o god_n will_v give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v by_o his_o forbearance_n unto_o most_o gross_a sinner_n and_o suffer_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fire_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o three_o it_o import_v also_o that_o such_o opportunity_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o repent_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o per_fw-la adventure_n in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v also_o chap._n 9_o and_o 16._o of_o this_o book_n that_o on_o the_o back_n almost_o of_o every_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o all_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v deliberate_a and_o against_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n be_v plague_v with_o impenitency_n beyond_o other_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o other_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o come_v near_a to_o it_o in_o its_o punishment_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o man_n taint_v with_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o great_a incapacity_n to_o repent_v than_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ill_n in_o practice_n because_o 1._o nature_n do_v not_o so_o challenge_v and_o convince_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o because_o man_n in_o error_n and_o delusion_n have_v their_o judgement_n so_o engage_v blind_a and_o prejudge_v that_o they_o think_v often_o such_o error_n be_v no_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o be_v wrong_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v precede_v their_o repentance_n 3._o the_o lord_n also_o by_o this_o do_v for_o a_o mark_n upon_o this_o sin_n to_o scare_v all_o from_o the_o same_o man_n oftentimes_o think_v little_a of_o this_o ill_a he_o have_v therefore_o put_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n thereupon_o the_o more_o express_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o express_o annex_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n know_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a whatever_o man_n think_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o aggravation_n imporââââ_n that_o when_o time_n and_o good_a opportunity_n be_v abuse_v guilt_n become_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n controversy_n become_v the_o more_o sharp_a there_o be_v two_o conclusion_n aim_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n by_o some_o which_o no_o way_n they_o will_v bear_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o jezebel_n have_v a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o repent_v see_v she_o have_v time_n allot_v to_o she_o for_o it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o of_o she_o for_o answer_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o general_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n from_o other_o clear_a scripture_n which_o hold_v out_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o unable_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a these_o thing_n will_v vindicate_v this_o place_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o this_o party_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o vile_a seducer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o even_o such_o patron_n of_o nature_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o high_a and_o gross_a sin_n do_v just_o deprive_v person_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v incapacitate_v they_o for_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o 2._o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o we_o will_v find_v that_o patient_a wait_a upon_o opposer_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v repentance_n give_v they_o be_v another_o for_o many_o have_v time_n allow_v they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o a_o peradventure_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n which_o show_v that_o grace_n to_o exercise_v repentance_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o opportunity_n itself_o otherways_o no_o opportunity_n can_v be_v right_o improven_v which_o show_v again_o that_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v not_o this_o ability_n of_o themselves_o to_o repent_v 3._o the_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o her_o ability_n but_o what_o be_v her_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o long_a suffer_a dispensation_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a answ._n 1._o because_o this_o inability_n be_v of_o she_o own_o on-bringing_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o inability_n that_o sway_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o reject_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v her_o positive_a inclination_n to_o these_o error_n and_o her_o averseness_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v dispute_v for_o the_o patronise_a of_o nature_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o when_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o vehement_a affection_n and_o delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o enter_v a_o defence_n upon_o their_o inability_n see_v in_o conscience_n they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o willing_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v make_v she_o and_o such_o as_o she_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v such_o opportunity_n so_o as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o commit_v of_o such_o gross_a evil_n which_o even_o many_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o repent_v of_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o and_o thus_o none_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v have_v make_v even_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o have_v come_v that_o length_n in_o outward_a reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o second_o conclusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o universal_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v see_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o we_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v hence_o for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o live_v under_o his_o ordinance_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o repentance_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n give_v some_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v improven_v to_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v such_o a_o person_n salvation_n for_o god_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v pharaoh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v
she_o plague_v condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o decline_v and_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 20.21_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v particular_o denounce_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n already_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o carry_v gross_a abomination_n and_o spiritual_a venom_n for_o poison_v soul_n alongst_o with_o it_o so_o their_o have_v of_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n do_v import_v last_o it_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v execute_v by_o some_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v mighty_a army_n in_o execute_v this_o in_o a_o warlike_a violent_a and_o successful_a though_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a we_o conceive_v no_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o their_o mighty_a strength_n great_a cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v exceed_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a poor_a christian_n which_o we_o may_v clear_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o application_n and_o as_o we_o go_v through_o the_o word_n vers._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n john_n mention_v be_v a_o voice_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a overruler_n of_o this_o plague_n with_o allusion_n to_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o voice_n give_v order_n to_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o subordinate_a overseer_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o the_o actor_n be_v touch_v at_o in_o this_o order_n which_o the_o angel_n get_v vers_fw-la 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v angel_n not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_o army_n of_o horseman_n but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v angel_n to_o signify_v their_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n in_o his_o design_n and_o their_o be_v fit_v with_o agility_n promptitude_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o compare_v instrument_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v four_o not_o precisly_a to_o determine_v a_o number_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o chap._n 7.1_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v so_o there_o be_v here_o as_o many_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v there_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v to_o point_n out_o a_o fourfold_a difference_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n place_n nature_n or_o ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o 3._o these_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n in_o syria_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o upon_o it_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o march_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fatal_a bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extend_v their_o dominion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n take_v first_o beside_o it_o for_o the_o first_o turkish_a government_n be_v by_o four_o souldan_n all_o of_o they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v their_o residence_n near_o and_o about_o this_o river_n to_o wit_n in_o asia_n aleppo_n damascus_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whereby_o these_o governor_n be_v design_v we_o conceive_v this_o river_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o plague_n as_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o residence_n beside_o this_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v before_o their_o dominion_n spread_v 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o river_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o bind_v for_o many_o year_n what_o from_o intestine_a division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o tamerland_n invasion_n of_o they_o and_o what_o by_o our_o lord_n provide_v some_o instrument_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n these_o turk_n be_v restrain_v from_o invade_v and_o overrun_a the_o empire_n although_o they_o vehement_o gape_v after_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o impediment_n and_o restraint_n former_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hound_v like_o dog_n former_o tie_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o speedy_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o saracen_n do_v with_o they_o combine_v in_o one_o dominion_n under_o the_o ottomanean_a family_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o some_o more_o from_o which_o time_n their_o power_n grow_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v by_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o commission_n vers_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v loose_v 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o slay_v 2._o the_o number_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o slay_v be_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v proper_o to_o take_v away_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o trumpet_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o event_n also_o here_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18._o do_v confirm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o number_n definite_o nor_o any_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o consider_v but_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o man_n live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n euphrates_n from_o which_o former_o these_o executioner_n be_v restrain_v now_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v commissionated_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n now_o become_v antichristian_a 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o several_a word_n a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o any_o definite_a time_n which_o we_o will_v rather_o reverence_v than_o follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o a_o definite_a time_n bound_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o plague_n as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o time_n to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v multiply_v hour_n day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o set_v out_o 1._o god_n particular_a determine_v and_o bound_v of_o that_o plague_n in_o its_o continuance_n to_o a_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n numb_a 9.22_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a dependence_n the_o israelite_n have_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o marching_n and_o sojourning_n whether_o for_o time_n long_o or_o short_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v particular_o appoint_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
the_o vintage_n be_v after_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o also_o different_a in_o the_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a agent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v another_o angel_n 4._o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o vintage_n be_v full_o ripe_a sin_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n 5._o the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o sickle_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o second_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n vers_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o thrust_v in_o 3._o consider_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o object_n of_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o for_o it_o be_v babylon_n and_o her_o worshipper_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n 4._o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o unto_o what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o time_n they_o relate_v in_o short_a we_o conceive_v they_o to_o hint_n at_o the_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o enlarge_v under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o last_o on_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n large_o prosecute_v chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 15._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o have_v that_o for_o his_o name_n to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o army_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n or_o beast_n now_o this_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n it_o can_v probable_o be_v no_o other_o so_o likely_a as_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o name_n vers_n 16._o chap._n 19_o yet_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n probable_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o this_o and_o a_o new_a battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o the_o end_n come_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o the_o harvest_n be_v mean_v the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o other_o remarkable_a stroke_n on_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o harvest_n on_o his_o seat_n or_o state_n or_o more_o general_o it_o may_v take_v in_o god_n first_o judgement_n on_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o vintage_n will_v be_v more_o universal_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n than_o will_v turn_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o when_o antichrist_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o by_o judgement_n execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o ficker_o 2._o to_o show_v by_o what_o method_n the_o lord_n will_v proceed_v first_o by_o lesser_a judgement_n then_o by_o great_a he_o will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n in_o due_a time_n when_o all_o be_v ripe_a he_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o ripen_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_n some_o execute_n some_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o overrule_a all_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o 1._o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o contain_v 1._o the_o person_n execute_v this_o judgement_n 2._o the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o it_o vers_n 15.3_o the_o execution_n vers_n 16._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la beside_o a_o preface_n of_o jobn_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o property_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o yet_o so_o as_o inferior_a agent_n who_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v that_o he_o be_v principal_o understand_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o tread_n with_o that_o name_n christ_n get_v chap._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2._o the_o property_n agree_v well_o and_o only_o to_o he_o principal_o 1._o he_o ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n isa._n 19.1_o none_o have_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o white_a cloud_n 1._o to_o show_v sovereignty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o speediness_n and_o swiftness_n in_o come_v to_o execute_v 3._o by_o whiteness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a gloriousnesse_n but_o innocency_n and_o straightness_n of_o proceed_v second_o property_n he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o title_n christ_n be_v describe_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o three_o property_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n signify_v 1._o authority_n he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o that_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n signify_v stateliness_n psal._n 21._o and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o conquest_n four_o property_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o reap_v as_o we_o mow_v hay_n with_o a_o since_o by_o this_o be_v set_v out_o christ_n readiness_n furniture_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o ready_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n cut_v down_o grass_n or_o corn_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o will_v mow_v they_o down_o yet_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o principal_a agent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v inferior_a instrument_n hence_o the_o second_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o to_o the_o vintage_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o the_o inferior_a agent_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a as_o be_v say_v beside_o chap._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a christ_n now_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n may_v signify_v his_o use-making_a of_o such_o and_o so_o appear_v as_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n 19_o in_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o incitation_n that_o christ_n get_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o vers_n 15._o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n urge_v 2._o the_o motive_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o the_o party_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o angel_n we_o understand_v as_o former_o some_o minister_n or_o minister_n as_o mouth_n of_o congregation_n interpose_v with_o christ_n serious_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n this_o their_o prayer_n suit_v with_o the_o saint_n practise_v point_v at_o chap._n 16._o see_v also_o jer._n 33._o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o pray_v before_o he_o deliver_v full_o dan._n 9.23_o for_o this_o voice_n be_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o in_o it_o minister_n of_o old_a use_v there_o to_o serve_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v vent_v in_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o command_v and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v no_o proper_a angel_n but_o a_o figurative_a as_o before_o by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o that_o suit_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o liberty_n that_o be_v now_o in_o profess_v such_o petition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o this_o angel_n speech_n contain_v 1._o his_o suit_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n delay_v no_o long_o 2._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o especial_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o be_v well_o ground_a be_v two_o in_o general_a the_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o reap_v be_v come_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v time_n set_v to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pray_v as_o dan._n 9.3_o with_o 2._o this_o word_n the_o time_n for_o thou_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o one_o especial_o interest_v in_o this_o office_n which_o must_v be_v christ._n the_o 2._o motive_n be_v more_o particular_a confirm_v the_o former_a for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a by_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n ãâã_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o ãâã_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o ãâã_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o ââ_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v âpon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o commendation_n precede_v clear_v nor_o 2._o be_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v do_v the_o first_o work_n which_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n reprove_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v again_o remove_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o though_o we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o the_o habit_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o few_o act_n and_o fruit_n do_v evidence_n the_o habit_n thereof_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o languish_a 3._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n a_o total_a fall_n from_o fruit_n but_o comparative_o a_o fall_n from_o some_o former_a act_n and_o degree_n or_o their_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o act_v from_o love_n as_o they_o have_v wont_n former_o to_o do_v call_v first_o love_n here_o and_o afterward_o first_o work_n by_o compare_v then_o this_o reproof_n with_o the_o commendation_n we_o conceive_v it_o do_v include_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o fall_v from_o those_o duty_n wherein_o especial_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o consist_v that_o be_v they_o be_v much_o in_o outward_a reformation_n profession_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n but_o want_v inward_o heart-burn_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hypocritical_a in_o that_o their_o love_n within_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o but_o be_v more_o take_v up_o in_o external_a fruit_n than_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o fault_n reprove_v luk._n 11.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o look_v to_o other_o it_o may_v say_v though_o there_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a defect_n of_o that_o love_n sympathy_n and_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o and_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v ordinary_a that_o love_v inflame_v to_o god-ward_o and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o import_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a warm_a impression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n so_o also_o from_o their_o kindly_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v fall_v in_o part_n to_o be_v more_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o matth._n 12.7_o the_o three_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n so_o that_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principle_n act_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n or_o affection_n towards_o other_o they_o have_v much_o decay_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n because_o the_o former_a native_a vigour_n and_o life_n in_o those_o duty_n be_v decay_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a quarrel_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o compare_v together_o do_v show_v yea_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n right_a in_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o external_o and_o yet_o a_o dissatisfaction_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o secret_a condition_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o many_o of_o these_o write_v to_o in_o this_o church_n be_v believer_n this_o reproof_n clear_v which_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v love_n that_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n commendable_a the_o former_a verse_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n pure_a profession_n of_o truth_n zealous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n diligence_n in_o do_v and_o labour_v patience_n in_o suffering_n honesty_n in_o their_o end_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o without_o faint_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o nevertheless_o add_v which_o may_v make_v heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o not_o to_o reckon_v their_o condition_n from_o external_a performance_n and_o aught_o to_o put_v believer_n to_o it_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v much_o sway_v in_o his_o commendation_n and_o reproof_n according_a as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o exercise_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o 3._o love_v within_o may_v be_v cold_a when_o folk_n practice_n without_o look_n very_o hot_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o christ._n 4._o believer_n often_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v to_o christ_n have_v their_o love_n more_o warm_a towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o than_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v or_o believer_n ordinary_o slip_v from_o that_o warmness_n of_o affection_n that_o deny_v their_o entry_n and_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o the_o first_o love_n continue_v not_o 5._o backslide_v and_o decline_v from_o what_o folk_n have_v be_v either_o in_o profession_n or_o practice_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o christ_n charge_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v fast_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n how_o ill_o the_o lord_n take_v decline_v when_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o people_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 6._o every_o decay_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o huâts_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o as_o gross_a commission_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o height_n and_o not_o be_v wound_v vers._n 5._o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o the_o duty_n suit_v their_o case_n and_o the_o threaten_v wherewith_o he_o back_v it_o the_o direction_n have_v three_o step_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o 1._o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v advert_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o compare_v their_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o be_v past_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v up_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o sum_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o inadvertencie_n unto_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v make_v they_o without_o challenge_n slip_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o backslidden_a condition_n unto_o this_o remember_v be_v oppose_v which_o take_v in_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n also_o follow_v upon_o their_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o like_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16.61_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a relate_v also_o to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v affect_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o upstirring_a of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n which_o include_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o kindly_a indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o some_o part_n they_o avenge_v god_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a change_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v but_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a in_o the_o three_o direction_n which_o be_v do_v the_o first_o work_n this_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o what_o once_o they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o
worship_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o reproof_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v set_v themselves_o to_o recover_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o native_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o repentance_n careful_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o touch_v with_o in_o the_o challenge_n these_o three_o go_v well_o together_o and_o notable_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n backslide_v from_o liveliness_n to_o deadness_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a state_n which_o will_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o lazy_a prayer_n and_o faint_a complaint_n but_o by_o serious_a up-stirring_a and_o exercise_v of_o these_o three_o self-searching_a repentance_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o native_a order_n as_o they_o lie_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o several_a direction_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o decline_a and_o backslide_v in_o heart_n and_o of_o continue_v therein_o so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a self_n examination_n and_o remember_v of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o prevent_v decay_n and_o to_o entertain_v a_o good_a frame_n as_o also_o to_o further_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v a_o frame_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v 2._o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o neglect_n 3._o when_o believer_n become_v negligent_a they_o decline_v in_o part_n though_o not_o whole_o 4._o when_o believer_n fall_v they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o same_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n 5._o believer_n may_v be_v under_o great_a decay_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v yes_o it_o imply_v further_o that_o where_o the_o decay_n be_v within_o and_o the_o carriage_n fair_a without_o as_o here_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o convince_v of_o it_o from_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o direction_n repent_v etc._n etc._n obs._n 1_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a even_o to_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o wherever_o there_o be_v sin_n even_o of_o ommission_n as_o here_o but_o 3._o especial_o where_o there_o be_v decline_v 4._o change_v of_o practice_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a if_o repentance_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o accompany_v it_o from_o the_o three_o step_n do_v the_o first_o work_n obs._n 1_o that_o believer_n first_o work_n be_v often_o more_o commendable_a than_o these_o which_o come_v after_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o work_n on_o the_o matter_n even_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o christ_n account_n 3._o work_n and_o work_v lively_o go_v about_o be_v call_v for_o from_o believer_n christ_n jesus_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n yet_o do_v he_o require_v both_o repentance_n and_o work_n from_o these_o ephesian_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o threaten_a or_o certification_n wherewith_o this_o direction_n be_v press_v which_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n threaten_v 2._o the_o person_n threaten_v 3._o the_o certification_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 4._o the_o person_n threaten_v and_o last_o the_o speediness_n or_o suddenness_n of_o his_o perform_v what_o he_o threaten_v the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n by_o candlestick_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o remove_n thereof_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o so_o that_o ephesus_n now_o a_o church_n and_o candlestick_n shall_v have_v that_o remove_v and_o not_o be_v continue_v a_o church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o that_o zach._n 11._o of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o two_o slave_n and_o refuse_v to_o feed_v that_o people_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o just_a threaten_n which_o may_v put_v we_o to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n beside_o any_o other_o especial_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o commendation_n why_o then_o be_v she_o threaten_v and_o how_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o person_n threaten_v be_v most_o especial_o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o use_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o candlestick_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o threaten_a respect_n most_o these_o who_o be_v real_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n because_o especial_o the_o charge_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n and_o direction_n of_o do_v the_o first_o work_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o threaten_v also_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n will_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o they_o thus_o christ_n usual_o threaten_v yea_o correct_v his_o own_o when_o he_o let_v other_o slip_n amos_n 3.2_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o so_o particular_o charge_v and_o threaten_v the_o heathen_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o nicolaitan_n for_o open_v abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o zealous_a angel_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o he_o love_v they_o less_o but_o because_o their_o sin_n come_v near_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o because_o he_o mind_v their_o good_a he_o judge_v and_o chasten_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o whereas_o he_o suspend_v his_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bestow_v not_o a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o until_o judgement_n altogether_o surprise_v they_o 3._o the_o certification_n upon_o which_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v great_a than_o either_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n be_v threaten_v be_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o acceptation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o deserve_v or_o any_o move_a impulsive_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o pity_v as_o humiliation_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o motive_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o sadn_v and_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v something_o of_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n and_o worth_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o begin_v with_o this_o by_o repentance_n here_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v strict_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o natural_a or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v math._n 4.17_o compare_v with_o mark_n 1.15_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n threaten_v i_o will_v come_v i_o jesus_n christ_n who_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n i_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 21.40_o 41._o this_o be_v mention_v first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v christ_n absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o hold_v their_o church-being_a of_o he_o second_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n peculiar_a authority_n in_o church_a and_o un-churching_a and_o that_o peculiarly_a this_o belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o enemy_n nor_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n can_v loose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n or_o they_o as_o order_v by_o he_o the_o five_o be_v i_o will_v come_v quick_o yea_o and_o unexpected_o as_o the_o word_n import_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n threaten_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o hearer_n
be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o her_o good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v willingness_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o assume_v government_n to_o themselves_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o these_o private_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o author_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o light_n to_o be_v one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a decider_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n than_o against_o it_o yea_o 3._o according_a to_o his_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o only_o assume_v power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n but_o equal_o in_o civil_a thing_n also_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v take_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o depend_v both_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a upon_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o these_o ground_n either_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o assume_v power_n under_o any_o magistrate_n however_o careless_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v wrong_v herself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o assume_v power_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n a_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a irritation_n and_o probable_a occasion_n of_o division_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v this_o power_n distinct_a under_o all_o magistrate_n equal_o and_o true_o it_o look_v not_o like_o god_n ordinance_n that_o put_v his_o church_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o strait_a that_o it_o must_v either_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disclaim_v and_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o atheist_n unworthy_a of_o government_n but_o to_o have_v forfeit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o profane_a âon_n succeed_v in_o the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o gracious_a father_n or_o profane_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v other_o who_o bare_a rule_n before_o they_o even_o in_o church-affair_n which_o case_n be_v often_o incident_a what_o straight_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o former_o or_o with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n upon_o personal_a consideration_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o either_o the_o church_n assume_v that_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o so_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o war_n or_o it_o be_v with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n and_o that_o must_v presuppose_v this_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o profane_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v expect_v especial_o from_o a_o man_n not_o so_o deny_v and_o mortify_v as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o delegated_a it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o case_n this_o assume_v of_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v for_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o degree_n of_o erroneousnesse_n profanity_n or_o carelessness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n may_v warrant_v a_o church_n to_o assume_v this_o power_n see_v even_o among_o heathen_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v suppose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v neglect_v church_n affair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o respect_n heathen_n do_v own_v they_o or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v some_o sentence_n punish_v some_o scandal_n which_o it_o seem_v aurelian_a do_v in_o expelling_a samosatenâs_n and_o severus_n in_o command_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n a_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v that_o some_o rogue_n have_v violent_o put_v they_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o use_n now_o what_o be_v call_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v a_o debate_n whether_o may_v not_o such_o heathen_n be_v account_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v not_o these_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v retain_v power_n during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o these_o whether_o be_v these_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o be_v explicit_a confederate_n for_o that_o end_n necessary_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v some_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o censure_n because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o practicable_a thing_n and_o often_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o church_n great_a hazard_n be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o power_n answ._n so_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n be_v from_o church_n teacher_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o teacher_n so_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o tyranny_n to_o a_o state_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o corrupt_a church-officer_n wrong_v the_o church_n most_o and_o that_o both_o in_o government_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o both_o they_o come_v near_a her_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o miscarry_v it_o can_v be_v but_o worse_o than_o when_o a_o authority_n more_o extrinsic_a do_v miscarry_v and_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v ever_o great_a access_n to_o do_v her_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o rather_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o proper_o the_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o manage_v because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la but_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o church_n authority_n well_o manage_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n either_o under_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n power_n be_v ill_a but_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o epistle_n give_v ground_n and_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o trial_n infer_v authority_n to_o cite_v and_o warn_v party_n to_o call_v and_o examine_v witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o trial_n and_o witness_v as_o that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o mat._n 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n concern_v procedor_fw-la by_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o court_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n shall_v every_o matter_n be_v establish_v this_o show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o offend_a brethren_n as_o be_v in_o mat._n 18._o keep_v meeting_n for_o that_o end_n lead_v inquiry_n upon_o the_o cry_a fame_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v like_a they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o complete_n trial_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v approven_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o must_v be_v approven_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n here_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o do_v respect_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v
habitual_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n or_o any_o carnal_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_o with_o he_o that_o man_n can_v never_o warrantable_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o also_o one_o who_o love_v god_n sincere_o can_v when_o he_o act_v deliberate_o and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n but_o love_v he_o beyond_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o seclude_v this_o but_o add_v the_o former_a qualification_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v both_o more_o convince_a to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v more_o satisfy_v to_o the_o poor_a believer_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o mark_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o degree_n which_o often_o may_v be_v exceed_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v many_o idol_n that_o may_v have_v great_a place_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o far_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o when_o he_o may_v also_o reflect_v within_o himself_o upon_o his_o end_n motive_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o also_o and_o so_o come_v more_o confident_o to_o conclude_v concern_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a task_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a task_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o tender_a believer_n so_o as_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n may_v not_o just_o stumble_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o wit_n hypocrite_n more_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n suppose_v of_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n thereof_o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v and_o lippen_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o attain_v to_o life_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ââher_a thing_n they_o can_v lippen_n to_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v fix_v so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v so_o natural_o fix_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o never_o debate_v it_o but_o think_v themselves_o through_o in_o it_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n be_v so_o strong_a on_o their_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o will_v separate_v the_o degree_n from_o the_o kind_n and_o qualification_n former_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v much_o seem_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o will_v bewray_v that_o love_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o ready_o which_o be_v of_o age_n equal_a to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v find_v therefore_o we_o add_v that_o this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o convince_v natural_a man_n than_o the_o other_o be_v because_o general_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o defective_a in_o its_o degree_n will_v 1._o keep_v they_o from_o the_o through_o conviction_n of_o their_o gracelessness_n and_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o their_o deceitful_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v some_o beginning_n whereas_o this_o place_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o kind_n do_v at_o the_o first_o point_v out_o to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o more_o easy_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesâe_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o natural_a root_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a condition_n 2._o this_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n do_v put_v hypocrite_n only_o to_o amend_v or_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o build_n but_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n now_o this_o exceed_o suitâ_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrit_n humour_n who_o easy_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unsound_a and_o be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o increase_v what_o they_o have_v which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o sand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n whether_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a room_n by_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o their_o act_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v like_a when_o nicodeâââ_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o love_v or_o trust_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n take_v that_o way_n for_o convince_a of_o he_o but_o do_v show_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o tree_n behove_v to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n before_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v be_v approvable_a and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v any_o defect_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o kind_n as_o in_o that_o joâ_a 3._o be_v clear_a that_o sai_z he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v what_o ever_o fruit_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a kind_n as_o the_o root_n be_v whereby_o he_o will_v obviate_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o nicodemus_n or_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v from_o the_o degree_n or_o abundance_n of_o seem_v good_a act_n of_o zeal_n love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n to_o christ_n be_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v it_o so_o sai_z he_o let_v there_o be_v many_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptableâ_n for_o they_o be_v still_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a kind_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n without_o compare_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o object_n wherein_o nicodemus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o convince_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v bârn_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n can_v be_v account_v sincere_a except_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n but_o also_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v come_v from_o that_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o acceptable_a according_a to_o the_o root_n that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o see_v our_o lord_n take_v that_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v it_o can_v but_o be_v safe_a 3._o this_o way_n also_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o poor_a tender_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o grace_n by_o this_o prevalent_a degree_n alone_o for_o do_v not_o they_o often_o find_v their_o unbelief_n or_o lean_v to_o creature_n at_o least_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o exceed_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o they_o find_v love_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n more_o frequent_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o delight_v therein_o than_o in_o god_n alone_a and_o shall_v they_o cast_v all_o as_o unsound_a in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o have_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v by_o this_o mark_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n captivate_v he_o rom._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o still_o comfort_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n which_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o comparative_a degree_n but_o upon_o the_o kind_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o maxim_n
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o âe_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a
people_n they_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a as_o philip._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o even_o that_o loathe_n will_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v guard_v against_o that_o itch_a and_o curious_a ear_n get_v not_o occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o thus_o but_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14._o in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n bear_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o will_v see_v 1._o authority_n in_o what_o be_v speak_v 2._o evident_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n 3._o seriousness_n and_o vehement_a earnestness_n in_o press_v what_o he_o press_v indifferency_n and_o coldness_n in_o speak_v of_o weighty_a thing_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a in_o a_o minister_n 4._o there_o be_v love_n and_o affectionate_a tenderness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v yeâ_n even_o in_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n he_o prudent_o intimate_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v minister_n have_v gain_v much_o when_o hearer_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o the_o sharp_a word_n and_o their_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o without_o affectation_n may_v evince_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n 5._o there_o be_v much_o o_o how_o much_o â_o wisdom_n in_o his_o preâââting_a commendation_n in_o his_o difference_v the_o guilty_a from_o the_o innocent_a in_o his_o choose_v such_o threaten_n and_o motive_n as_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o these_o he_o deal_v with_o respective_o and_o not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 15._o his_o stile_n of_o speak_v be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o plain_a and_o familiar_a it_o have_v a_o sweet_a statlinesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v far_o from_o trivial_a expression_n which_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n speak_v weightless_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a and_o equable_v because_o now_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o edification_n in_o practical_a thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o dark_a manner_n of_o expression_n which_o afterward_o he_o use_v in_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n but_o 1._o his_o plain_a word_n be_v most_o significant_a massy_a and_o apposite_a 2._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o be_v stately_a weighty_a expression_n and_o title_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o and_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n which_o hearer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v suitable_a usual_o to_o name_v he_o so_o as_o at_o the_o mention_v of_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n as_o of_o other_o subject_n even_o as_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v honourable_a title_n to_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o grave_a serve_v more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a than_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o tickle_v the_o understanding_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o buy_v open_v etc._n etc._n which_o manner_n be_v useful_a to_o people_n and_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o parable_n be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o interpret_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o significancie_n thereof_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v 4._o he_o do_v ever_o express_a heaven_n by_o some_o notable_a borrow_a and_o various_a expression_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v hearer_n in_o love_n with_o it_o partly_o because_o more_o proper_a expression_n will_v not_o always_o so_o clear_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n suit_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n grant_v to_o use_v borrow_a expression_n in_o such_o case_n 16._o we_o will_v find_v a_o orderly_a method_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o affect_v curiosity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o philosophic_a term_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o method_n be_v useful_a in_o itself_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o help_v hearer_n to_o conceive_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n our_o lord_n do_v also_o condescend_v to_o that_o way_n therefore_o in_o general_a we_o see_v all_o these_o epistle_n have_v 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o a_o narration_n 3._o a_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o casten_z they_o in_o one_o mould_n more_o particular_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v they_o all_o with_o this_o thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o as_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o preach_v and_o application_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o at_o first_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v 2._o he_o propose_v in_o they_o all_o some_o stately_a stile_n and_o title_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o preach_v that_o at_o the_o entry_n both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o some_o serious_a grave_a and_o weighty_a insinuation_n thereby_o to_o dispose_v both_o for_o the_o more_o fit_a speak_n and_o hear_v 3._o he_o do_v begin_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o information_n as_o in_o let_v they_o know_v their_o case_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n 4._o in_o particular_n he_o premit_v clear_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n to_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o premit_v exhortation_n to_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v they_o and_o last_o he_o close_v with_o what_o be_v most_o pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a either_o in_o way_n of_o threaten_v or_o promise_n have_v that_o weighty_a admonition_n add_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o begin_v by_o work_v they_o up_o to_o some_o serious_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o close_v with_o some_o affectionate_a impress_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o most_o pathetic_a manner_n although_o this_o here_o be_v most_o in_o application_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o order_n of_o propose_v what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o doctrinal_a and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o subjoyn_v of_o what_o be_v more_o convince_a pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a which_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o thereby_o hearer_n may_v be_v dis-missed_n with_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o order_n we_o say_v may_v be_v well_o gather_v hence_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o native_a and_o genuine_a order_n first_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v act._n 13._o how_o paul_n do_v there_o proceed_v and_o close_v vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n way_n hold_v forth_o his_o great_a design_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o it_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o exonete_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o get_v his_o message_n receive_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o get_v they_o save_v therefore_o weighty_o do_v he_o follow_v it_o invite_v exhort_v press_v and_o protest_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v refuse_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fountain-qualification_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o hearer_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v only_o before_o he_o the_o propose_v of_o some_o profitable_a matter_n or_o the_o handle_n of_o some_o point_n exact_o nay_o not_o only_o his_o own_o exoneration_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a but_o a_o single_a serious_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o gather_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v humble_v the_o hypocrite_n convince_v and_o the_o word_n make_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o fountain-qualification_n from_o which_o many_o other_o qualification_n do_v
flow_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o any_o minister_n but_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v the_o most_o part_n want_v savour_n and_o in_o the_o fine_a word_n often_o to_o have_v but_o little_a weight_n 18._o we_o may_v gather_v here_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o word_n and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o from_o suppose_a weight_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n message_n thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o give_v himself_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v it_o have_v weight_n upon_o other_o yea_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o master_n authority_n by_o his_o faint_a and_o discourage_v apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o his_o heartless_a and_o languid_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o vindicate_a thereof_o although_o he_o be_v weightless_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o weight_n thereto_o and_o a_o through-clearnesse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o message_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v bold_o and_o authoritative_o speak_v 19_o as_o preach_v will_v be_v undertake_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n so_o both_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o expect_n of_o fruit_n thereby_o the_o weight_n will_v be_v still_o leave_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o efficacy_n either_o to_o the_o warmness_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o speak_v or_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o press_v any_o point_n or_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o weightinesse_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o propose_v or_o press_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o from_o they_o to_o give_v the_o word_n weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o hearer_n but_o still_o the_o efficacy_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v that_o word_n always_o at_o the_o close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v whereby_o as_o at_o the_o entry_n the_o instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o lord_n authority_n hold_v forth_o as_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o close_a the_o minister_n even_o when_o in_o the_o most_o affectionate_a temper_n and_o frame_v be_v to_o leave_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o weighty_a only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o single_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v and_o thus_o weighty_a preach_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o powerful_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v be_v see_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o 20._o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v see_v that_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o study_n skill_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o plainness_n necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o it_o home_o than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o open_n of_o some_o profound_a truth_n and_o therefore_o minister_n will_v study_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o much_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v they_o particular_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o for_o minister_n to_o get_v the_o word_n levele_v at_o hearer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v to_o or_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n belong_v but_o that_o equal_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o who_o now_o hear_v it_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o shift-by_a the_o most_o particular_a word_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o touch_v hence_o preach_v be_v call_v persuade_v testify_a beseech_v entreat_v or_o request_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o import_v some_o such_o deal_n in_o application_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a break_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gift_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v or_o full_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a significant_a and_o much_o use_v phrase_n rom._n 15.17_o col._n 1.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o thing_n also_o desiderated_a in_o sardiâ_n chap._n 3_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n extend_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o his_o pain_n seriousness_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v at_o the_o yondmost_a of_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 14.2_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o many_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o excellent_a copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o paul_n coloss._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1_o thess._n 2.10.11_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o make_v application_n weighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o minister_n after_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o their_o entry_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o shall_v pause_v a_o little_a and_o by_o some_o serious_a and_o grave_a advertisement_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o even_o this_o word_n so_o apply_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v be_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a general_n open_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o shift_v of_o application_n as_o if_o what_o be_v even_o so_o speak_v warrantable_o be_v not_o equal_o the_o lord_n word_n with_o the_o general_a truth_n opened-up_a thus_o we_o see_v paul_n after_o his_o open_n up_o of_o general_a truth_n act._n 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n put_v his_o hearer_n to_o it_o by_o this_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n gift_n dexterous_o to_o feed_v by_o application_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o thrive_a christian_n who_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n so_o apply_v and_o take_v it_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o general_a truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v this_o main_a mean_a of_o edification_n to_o wit_n particular_a application_n lecture_n i._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o
place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o thronâ_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o outmost_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o attendant_n that_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v and_o say_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o throne_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o which_o dignity_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o âaid_v to_o partake_v vers_fw-la 6._o next_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n or_o minister_n upon_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o throne_n then_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o the_o professor_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o again_o about_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v express_o assert_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church-militant_a beyond_o angel_n simple_o or_o as_o if_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n glorify_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o this_o show_v the_o infirmity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o saint_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o and_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n encompass_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fââr_v he_o and_o delivereââ_n they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o neither_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o glasââ_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o we_o suppose_v because_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o lamb-slain_a with_o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n vers_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o however_o consider_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o this_o guard_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o less_o guard_n and_o army_n wait_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n their_o song_n follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o show_v their_o seriousness_n and_o affectionatnesse_n in_o this_o work_n what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o redeem_v vers_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o general_n a_o expression_n of_o his_o worth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o iâ_n their_o put_n to_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o carry_v also_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o express_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o work_n be_v beyond_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 4.11_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o mediator_n praise_n what_o must_v be_v our_o unsutablenesse_n in_o express_v of_o the_o same_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o mention_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o due_n in_o seven_o comprehensive_a word_n 1._o power_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n ample_a and_o large_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n joh_n 17.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n 2._o riches_n that_o be_v a_o royal_a possession_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o purchase_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n as_o isa._n 52.13_o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n do_v he_o manage_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o 4._o strength_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o colâs_o 2.15_o 5._o honour_n this_o respect_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o place_n who_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o 6._o glory_n that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o dignity_n and_o preheminencie_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v import_v also_o his_o be_v god_n to_o who_o only_a glory_n be_v due_a the_o seven_o word_n be_v blessing_n this_o look_v to_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o when_o heart_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o have_v he_o so_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a word_n respective_o by_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o person_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o sharer_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v never_o under_o sin_n nor_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o though_o both_o mention_v he_o as_o slay_v in_o the_o song_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o redeem_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o come_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v derive_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o when_o the_o redeem_a mention_n christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o intend_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o song_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a obligation_n to_o lie_v upoâ_n they_o beyond_o other_o because_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o general_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o ground_n then_o of_o the_o angel_n praise_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o grace_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o kyth_n especial_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o admirable_a and_o praiseworthy_a even_o to_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v of_o his_o glory_n 2._o although_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v confirmation_n through_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v great_a accession_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
of_o this_o by_o vindicate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n who_o be_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o malice_n stir_v up_o false_a accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n be_v condemn_v judicial_o or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v so_o of_o such_o crime_n especial_o by_o the_o arrian_n mean_n until_o god_n by_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a way_n bring_v truth_n to_o light_n to_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o diverse_a other_o wonderful_o vindicate_v by_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n before_o man_n be_v clear_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o comprehend_v four_o argument_n of_o comfort_n to_o quiet_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n time_n of_o final_a judge_n be_v not_o come_v he_o have_v more_o sufferer_n to_o perfect_a a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v their_o crown_n though_o these_o who_o cry_v have_v obtain_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o that_o suit_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n as_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a roll_n of_o sufferer_n particular_o condescend_v on_o by_o god_n 2._o that_o suffering_n have_v in_o it_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o of_o these_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o all_o phil._n 1.29_o 3._o that_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o time_n he_o have_v no_o new_a counsel_n to_o take_v concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v that_o appointment_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o that_o all_o god_n decree_n even_o these_o which_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n as_o this_o of_o suffer_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o gracious_o level_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o the_o particular_a motive_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o be_v these_o four_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o time_n their_o rest_n be_v not_o suspend_v until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o happiness_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o that_o suspension_n be_v not_o long_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n though_o seem_v long_o to_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n 3._o that_o little_a while_n suspension_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o good_a end_n even_o than_o god_n be_v promove_v his_o design_n of_o perfect_a his_o saint_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o final_a judgement_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o cup_n be_v fill_v up_o for_o that_o end_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o suffer_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n son_n of_o that_o same_o father_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o same_o master_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o may_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o crown_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o themselves_o these_o reason_n be_v express_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o clear_n satisfy_a and_o encourage_a of_o saint_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o under_o they_o wait_v for_o god_n final_a vindicate_v of_o they_o and_o judgeing_a of_o their_o enemy_n from_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o former_a seal_n which_o employ_v suffering_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n suffering_n this_o cry_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n be_v brought-in_a here_o as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o 2._o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o man_n sinful_o act_v therein_o by_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o judgement_n as_o do_v immediate_o flow_v from_o god_n hand_n these_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o evil_n 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n have_v be_v general_o suffer_v before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o solemn_a and_o universal_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n before_o this_o the_o cry_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n imply_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n as_o it_o express_v suffer_v must_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n at_o which_o time_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_v his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o persecuter_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n 4._o it_o express_v the_o church_n extremity_n and_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o her_o change_n from_o outward_a persecution_n to_o external_a peace_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o comfortablenesse_n of_o the_o answer_n compare_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n do_v confirm_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crisis_n and_o turn_n of_o that_o condition_n 5._o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o day_n which_o be_v by_o this_o seal_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o heathenish_a persecution_n beside_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o enroll_v number_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n will_v confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o include_v that_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o terrible_a event_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o resume_v but_o shall_v short_o point_v at_o these_o observation_n further_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o more_o effectual_o plead_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n or_o more_o certain_o and_o severe_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o saint_n wrong_n do_v to_o any_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o cry_n before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o these_o but_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n cry_v loud_o than_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o even_o though_o king_n god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18.7_o and_o from_o experience_n this_o have_v be_v find_v that_o persecuter_n even_o often_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o cain_n pharaoh_n babylon_n antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v horrible_o plague_v of_o god_n before_o his_o death_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n miserable_o perish_v act_v 12._o nero_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
peace_n and_o have_v give_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o in_o marriage_n who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v counterfeit_a christianity_n yet_o within_o five_o year_n become_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o constantine_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o of_o the_o former_a cruel_a edict_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o also_o constantine_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o fast_v over_o who_o god_n give_v he_o glorious_a victory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 51._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o euseb._n have_v it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o out_o of_o which_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o observe_v these_o particular_n for_o make_v out_o the_o answerablnesse_n of_o this_o event_n unto_o this_o type_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n from_o what_o be_v before_o as_o 1._o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o many_o great_a man_n as_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n all_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n beside_o what_o come_v on_o many_o great_a captain_n under_o they_o as_o particular_o on_o pontetius_fw-la culianus_fw-la theotimus_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o forecited_a story_n 2._o christianity_n that_o be_v before_o destroy_v be_v now_o public_o by_o authority_n countenance_v idolatry_n that_o be_v before_o countenance_v be_v now_o abhor_a by_o all_o idol-temple_n every_o where_o be_v destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n build_v and_o minister_n provide_v rather_o more_o sumptuous_o than_o spare_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o 49._o 52_o 53_o 56_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o office_n and_o though_o constantine_n take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o servant_n which_o his_o father_n constantius_n do_v who_o give_v out_o as_o jebu_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o expel_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o keep_v the_o refuser_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o zealous_a in_o have_v faithful_a man_n about_o he_o and_o to_o have_v religious_a worship_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o family_n school_n be_v appoint_v minister_n encourage_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n be_v bring_v back_o these_o who_o have_v be_v put_v from_o office_n be_v restore_v synod_n be_v convocat_n and_o countenance_v by_o constantin_n own_o presence_n as_o that_o of_o niece_n be_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v toleration_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o of_o schism_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o suffer_v and_o many_o such_o like_a law_n and_o practice_n just_a opposite_a to_o what_o be_v before_o 4._o consider_v the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o enemy_n and_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o pursue_v they_o his_o first_o war_n against_o maxentius_n be_v undertake_v as_o particular_o call_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o last_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v not_o occasion_v out_o of_o any_o temporal_a design_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o greatness_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o he_o but_o to_o restrain_v his_o persecution_n by_o force_n when_o all_o other_o fair_a mean_n attempt_v by_o he_o have_v be_v frustrate_v god_n give_v many_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_v he_o in_o these_o victory_n 5._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o these_o persecuter_n be_v surprise_v it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a opposition_n to_o christ_n while_o profess_o they_o have_v state_v persecution_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o go_v on_o contemptuous_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o call_v novitius_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a plurality_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v 6._o consider_v the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o the_o terrible_a effect_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o party_n such_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o as_o be_v palpable_a before_o the_o world_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o heat_n of_o persecution_n both_o in_o one_o day_n devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o authority_n a_o thing_n unheard-of_a before_o in_o the_o world_n this_o partly_o proceed_v from_o displeasure_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n in_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o rather_o find_v it_o to_o grow_v under_o they_o partly_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o that_o thereafter_o both_o of_o they_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o dioclesian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n upon_o suspicion_n choose_v rather_o to_o poison_v himself_o than_o to_o see_v he_o maximianus_n herculeus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o recover_v his_o authority_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o design_n by_o his_o daughter_n constantine_n wife_n he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v by_o he_o and_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o dure_v the_o siege_n hang_v himself_o as_o be_v diverse_o report_v by_o writer_n the_o three_o maxentius_n be_v remarkable_o drown_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n which_o make_v the_o christian_n compare_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o water_n with_o pâaraoh's_n drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n maximinus_fw-la jovius_n through_o intemperance_n become_v corpulent_a be_v smite_v with_o bile_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v abundance_n of_o vermin_n in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o that_o physician_n be_v either_o suffocate_v by_o his_o smell_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o he_o for_o persecution_n which_o no_o man_n can_v remove_v at_o last_o the_o conviction_n be_v so_o bear_v in_o upon_o himself_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n give_v out_o edict_n that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v which_o edict_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusâbius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28_o 29._o where_o the_o end_n also_o of_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n be_v set_v down_o the_o other_o tyrant_n in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n maximinus_n who_o be_v call_v cesar_n have_v be_v industrious_a to_o invent_v torture_n for_o christian_n especial_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_n and_o in_o a_o base_a habit_n make_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o thereafter_o pursue_v by_o sickness_n which_o make_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o leap_v out_o by_o which_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o god_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o worship_v all_o which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o experience_n itself_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o be_v even_o expire_a as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o ljoinius_fw-la again_o who_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o persecution_n by_o any_o of_o these_o example_n though_o in_o some_o thereof_o himself_n have_v be_v actor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confederatie_n with_o constantine_n be_v after_o many_o defect_n and_o flight_n convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o make_v to_o vent_v his_o indignation_n against_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o have_v make_v he_o disdain_v constantin_n god_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o old_a god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a associate_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o constantius_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v how_o great_a and_o admirable_a the_o god_n
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
innumerable_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v clear_v this_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n as_o if_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n contemporary_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o diverse_a time_n as_o that_o however_o the_o gospel-church_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o number_n as_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o shall_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o flourish_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o extend_v for_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o people_n beyond_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n as_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v at_o its_o first_o spread_v extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a pure_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o storm_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n that_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n with_o the_o great_a do_v belong_v to_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v live_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o great_a tribulation_n and_o whileas_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v rare_a as_o the_o scope_n here_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v chap._n 9.13_o 14._o do_v clear_a that_o innumerable_a company_n again_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n as_o if_o now_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o must_v denotate_v a_o follow_a outgate_n of_o the_o former_a storm_n and_o so_o by_o each_o of_o they_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n several_o be_v typify_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v wherefore_o the_o number_n be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o particular_o distribute_v in_o several_a tribe_n answ._n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o in_o all_o or_o in_o every_o tribe_n alike_o but_o 2._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o defection_n be_v universal_a and_o great_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n reserve_v as_o be_v of_o 7000_o in_o elias_n day_n that_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o small_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o this_o number_n be_v proportion_v among_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n not_o only_o number_v they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o common_a together_o but_o have_v the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v constituent_a of_o that_o number_n mark_v and_o determine_v to_o say_v so_o both_o numero_fw-la numerante_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la numerato_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v some_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o whatsoever_o tribe_n they_o be_v obs._n 1_o that_o error_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o great_a hazard_n what_o make_v christ_n cry_v so_o and_o make_v all_o this_o business_n it_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o elect_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n yea_o that_o matth._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v show_v it_o come_v near_o the_o march_n even_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a yea_o often_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o elect_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o error_n than_o there_o be_v by_o persecution_n yea_o by_o gross_a sin_n and_o tentation_n to_o they_o as_o murder_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o be_v take_v off_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o one_o than_o by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v under_o some_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o tentation_n transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o all_o evil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o this_o it_o be_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o obs._n 2._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n have_v the_o great_a care_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o come_v down_o whereas_o no_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o be_v mark_v when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v chap._n 6._o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n than_o suffering_n yea_o often_o error_n hurt_v more_o than_o suffering_n do_v more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v great_a overseer_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n none_o can_v hurt_v but_o as_o he_o give_v order_n all_o that_o execute_v judgement_n be_v in_o a_o dependency_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o a_o ungrate_a world_n as_o to_o forget_v one_o elect_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n he_o remember_v they_o so_o have_v god_n respect_n to_o one_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o to_o one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v set_v free_a 3._o god_n have_v some_o elect_n and_o a_o church_n under_o the_o great_a defection_n even_o seven_o thousand_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o warry_a in_o censure_v time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a 4._o no_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o seduce_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 5._o that_o impossibility_n of_o final_a seduction_n depend_v not_o on_o themselves_o but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o care_n in_o seal_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o true_a always_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o our_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o holiness_n a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o one_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o by_o decree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o come_v to_o age_n never_o separate_v let_v they_o who_o name_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o wherever_o election_n be_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o election_n as_o to_o man_n or_o to_o one_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoyn_v be_v separate_v 2._o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o some_o real_a manner_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o plague_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o plague_n ezek._n 9_o these_o be_v mark_v only_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o let_v none_o plead_v for_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o 3._o all_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n honour_n and_o obey_v god_n be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a when_o other_o can_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
second_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n faith_n will_v be_v exercise_v on_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o attain_v of_o pardon_n or_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o intercessor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o be_v petition_v for_o before_o the_o throne_n this_o put_v the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v off_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o three_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o respect_n christ_n simple_o as_o a_o intercessor_n but_o as_o a_o intercessor_n who_o be_v man_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o tender_a humane_a sympathy_n towards_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v christ_n look_v like_o a_o stranger_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n anxious_a even_o in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o four_o upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v access_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o heart_n exult_v in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v often_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o this_o ground_n as_o chap._n 4._o verse_n last_v and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o &c._n &c._n be_v this_o consider_v it_o will_v banish_v the_o droop_a heartless_a approach_n that_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o stranger_n whereas_o they_o approach_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n real_o and_o sunsible_o touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o any_o brother_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o five_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v confidence_n on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o event_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o one_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o sympathize_v and_o ought_v not_o they_o then_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n paul_n triumph_v upon_o this_o consideration_n rom._n 8._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n nakedness_n sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o over_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n this_o be_v well_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o strait_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o this_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o believer_n consolation_n here_o six_o it_o be_v even_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o consolation_n so_o that_o believer_n will_v carry_v upon_o themselves_o a_o little_a copy_n of_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v still_o upon_o their_o spirit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o reality_n thereof_o that_o by_o meditate_v thereon_o in_o lie_v down_o rise_v up_o or_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o that_o excellent_a box_n of_o ointment_n may_v cast_v a_o savour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o poor_a believe_a sinner_n shall_v without_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o consolation_n conceive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o bless_a mediator_n to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o strait_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o that_o a_o reproach_n upon_o they_o a_o cross_n or_o strait_a a_o hazard_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o actual_a fall_n do_v touch_v and_o affect_v he_o as_o the_o fall_n or_o strait_a of_o the_o child_n do_v affect_v a_o tender_a mother_n and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v as_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n with_o he_o as_o child_n may_v to_o their_o most_o dear_o love_v mother_n who_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v believer_n more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o comfort_n seven_o this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o last_o refuge_n and_o whatever_o come_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v louse_v or_o reteir_v from_o but_o when_o all_o look_v dark_a about_o he_o be_v here_o to_o anchor_n and_o on_o this_o intercession_n and_o sympathy_n to_o cast_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v give_v proof_n thereof_o and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o consolation_n may_v be_v improven_v against_o want_n and_o private_a strait_n against_o public_a difficulty_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o fresh_a in_o strait_n because_o than_o his_o bowel_n be_v awake_a most_o stir_v and_o warm_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fortress_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n see_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fresh_a sympathy_n in_o that_o choke_v it_o be_v even_o good_a believer_n be_v acknowledge_v themselves_o defective_a in_o this_o and_o will_v endeavour_v the_o amend_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v further_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o help_n and_o direction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_v loose_a of_o that_o judgement_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v restrain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o 1._o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a guard_n against_o the_o come_a storm_n and_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 4._o 2._o to_o give_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o these_o judgement_n restrain_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o may_v fall_v on_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sign_n give_v 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v inhibit_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o it_o be_v perform_v chap._n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n point_v at_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n we_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n sojourn_v call_v mat._n 13._o the_o field_n or_o world_n because_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o creature_n so_o it_o contain_v all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v not_o to_o blow_v upon_o chap._n 7.1_o now_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v tree_n grass_n and_o green_a herb_n grow_v in_o it_o some_o whereof_o do_v wither_v and_o be_v hurt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o storm_n some_o be_v still_o lively_a and_o keeped_a safe_a under_o god_n seal_n from_o it_o as_o chap._n 9.4_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o tree_n be_v mean_v man_n seal_v and_o unseal_v which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o application_n of_o the_o trumpet_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sign_n
express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v fire_n casten_z etc._n etc._n cast_v of_o fire_n ezek._n 10.2_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o themple_n and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v here_o some_o sad_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n come_v on_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o fire_n or_o contention_n it_o be_v or_o whereabout_o it_o shall_v rise_v not_o about_o external_a civil_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a according_a to_o christ_n word_n luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o be_v clear_a to_o be_v division_n and_o variance_n about_o religion_n kindle_v by_o a_o mistake_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o some_o and_o by_o passion_n pride_n and_o enmity_n in_o other_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o slow_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v in_o other_o this_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o agree_v not_o so_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o immediate_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o as_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o nor_o 2._o do_v it_o agree_v so_o to_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n which_o certain_o be_v terrible_a and_o expound_v so_o through_o the_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o ult_n voice_n thundering_n and_o earthquake_n set_v out_o god_n terror_n especial_o consideirng_a how_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o judgement_n and_o 3._o it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cast_v down_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o gracious_a send_v up_o incense_n add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o versâ_n before_o and_o this_o follow_v as_o his_o reject_v and_o cast_v back_o such_o service_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o beside_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o incense_n ascend_v and_o fire_n descend_v and_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o instrument_n as_o the_o censer_n for_o both_o show_v his_o do_v it_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v it_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o by_o his_o overrule_a guide_a and_o time_a of_o it_o and_o express_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v voice_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v some_o terrible_a effect_n and_o stir_v that_o follow_v for_o though_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n may_v sometime_o be_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o yet_o consider_v how_o other_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 11.14_o and_o 16.18_o and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o cast_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o sound_a who_o till_o now_o be_v restrain_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o word_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v upon_o which_o fire_n and_o other_o judgement_n follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o not_o before_o it_o be_v insinuate_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o command_n which_o now_o they_o get_v 2._o further_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o these_o effect_n a_o gradation_n and_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a be_v hindmost_a and_o these_o step_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n especial_o as_o will_v appear_v observe_v 1._o in_o this_o with_o its_o order_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n &c_n &c_n may_v follow_v a_o pray_a time_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o dissemble_v there_o may_v follow_v very_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o a_o church_n after_o a_o pray_a spirit_n have_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v pray_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o through_o christ_n intercession_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o follow_v this_o judgement_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o it_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o rage_v the_o more_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a they_o be_v with_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n plague_v godless_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o a_o praying-time_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o such_o pray_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o more_o guilt_n accidental_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o give_v up_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o partly_o god_n may_v be_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v his_o people_n by_o such_o a_o frame_n against_o such_o a_o storm_n what_o marvel_v if_o after_o our_o purity_n and_o pray_v such_o a_o judgement_n come_v to_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o graceless_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a dissembler_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o his_o beside_o god_n people_n pray_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o people_n prosperity_n will_v hasten_v judgement_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o often_o inward_a enmity_n at_o the_o right_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o profession_n be_v plague_v with_o outward_a out-breaking_a in_o wrong_a way_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v profession_n 2._o this_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v âight_a terrible_a effect_n i.e._n by_o such_o instrument_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n or_o thus_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n among_o churchman_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a judgement_n and_o have_v very_o terrible_a effect_n it_o most_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n warrie_v of_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v quench_v what_o of_o it_o be_v begin_v lest_o it_o go_v on_o to_o consume_v we_o observe_v 3._o that_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o time_v by_o christ_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v these_o thing_n the_o fire_n come_v not_o till_o he_o cast_v it_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o he_o give_v they_o order_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v strong_a delusion_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v on_o they_o and_o other_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o delusion_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o when_o god_n in_o judgement_n plague_v he_o have_v his_o own_o way_n of_o order_v and_o time_v it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o his_o bridle_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v be_v more_o consume_v with_o it_o ere_o now_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la show_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v why_o not_o at_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n because_o as_o we_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o now_o order_n be_v give_v they_o delay_v not_o but_o fall_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o 1._o by_o prepare_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o instrument_n for_o it_o 2._o by_o keep_v due_a order_n and_o not_o confound_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o time_v of_o these_o neither_o precipitate_v without_o commission_n though_o furnish_v with_o gift_n nor_o rash_o and_o confuse_o go_v
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâse_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâââ_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâekiâls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
to_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n different_o express_v to_o show_v that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n and_o also_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o of_o a_o month_n and_o year_n 3._o to_o show_v their_o alacrity_n to_o use_v the_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o careful_o so_o that_o after_o the_o remove_n of_o restraint_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o hour_n or_o day_n in_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o shall_v prosecute_v it_o vigorous_o till_o the_o year_n or_o long_a period_n of_o their_o continuance_n shall_v be_v finish_v thus_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o come_v to_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o and_o the_o execution_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v describe_v more_o particular_o 1._o from_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n be_v of_o horseman_n and_o the_o number_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o john_n invent_v not_o this_o number_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o they_o be_v call_v horseman_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o their_o success_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o abound_v with_o such_o warrior_n the_o number_n we_o conceive_v more_o than_o the_o time_n be_v not_o definite_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o but_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n both_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v lead_v the_o great_a army_n in_o europe_n especial_o of_o horseman_n and_o make_v the_o swift_a progress_n after_o their_o invasion_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v of_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o ever_o the_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o rider_n with_o their_o defensive_a armour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o it_o be_v like_a their_o offensive_a arm_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n and_o brimstone_n breastplate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v terrible_a dreadful_a and_o destructive_a as_o fire_n brimstone_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v terror_n on_o these_o who_o they_o invade_v shall_v occasion_v such_o security_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o also_o rich_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o jacinct_n their_o offensive_a arm_n or_o their_o offend_a power_n be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o expression_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v bold_a fierce_a and_o destroy_a and_o that_o profess_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n such_o as_o the_o locust_n have_v 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o issue_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o waste_n and_o cruel_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o also_o think_v it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o cannon_n musket_n and_o pistol_n for_o these_o two_o be_v certain_a 1_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weapon_n be_v find_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o such_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o huge_a greatness_n as_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o european_a expedition_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o event_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o commission_n by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o vers_n 15._o it_o be_v mark_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_a or_o prediction_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v and_o no_o commission_n of_o his_o but_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o the_o speedy_a terrible_a and_o great_a overthrow_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v destroy_v and_o overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n where_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o settle_v vers._n 19_o their_o manner_n of_o hurt_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v 1._o by_o a_o double_a mean_a whereby_o they_o hurt_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n by_o mouth_n be_v understand_v their_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o body_n the_o tail_n signify_v the_o abominablenesse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spread_v by_o they_o which_o be_v destructive_a to_o soul_n 2._o these_o tail_n be_v further_o describe_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o before_o though_o their_o violence_n have_v be_v describe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o serpent_n for_o poisonablnesse_n and_o subtlety_n and_o they_o have_v head_n a_o unnatural-like_a thing_n that_o tail_n shall_v have_v head_n on_o they_o this_o set_v out_o the_o gross_a abominablnesse_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o locust_n have_v tail_n but_o they_o have_v not_o head_n on_o they_o these_o have_v head_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o discernible_a in_o its_o grossness_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v add_v and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v with_o their_o tail_n and_o head_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o this_o army_n hurt_v both_o by_o cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tail_n this_o last_o part_n show_v the_o success_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o as_o there_o be_v body_n with_o the_o former_a this_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n also_o who_o be_v not_o more_o terrible_a in_o their_o army_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o that_o pestiferous_a delusion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o itself_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n and_o actual_o have_v destroy_v many_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o sin_n procure_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o so_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v all_o these_o evil_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n several_a way_n aggrege_v and_o there_o be_v four_o more_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n add_v and_o though_o god_n will_v suffer_v cruel_a abomination_n in_o pagan_n that_o never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a here_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a access_n in_o justice_n to_o take_v course_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n drive_v by_o such_o strong_a physic_n it_o be_v at_o the_o health_n and_o not_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_a either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o right_a fruit_n of_o all_o or_o to_o discover_v their_o desperate_a impenitency_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o this_o mean_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sharp_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o intend_a purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mad_a the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v upon_o their_o idol_n when_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o do_v not_o yet_o effectuate_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o these_o who_o remain_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o within_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o empire_n now_o decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o rest_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o total_a to_o wit_n these_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n for_o the_o lord_n observe_v not_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o what_o his_o church_n by_o profession_n do_v who_o he_o correct_v when_o he_o forbear_v all_o the_o
trumpet_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o the_o come_n event_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o open_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o former_o be_v shut_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o chap._n 15.6_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v come_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n of_o this_o last_o woe_n express_v general_o under_o the_o term_n of_o lightning_n thundering_n earthquake_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n open_v chap._n 5._o and_o see_v chap._n 10._o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n these_o vial_n than_o must_v contemporate_a with_o and_o belong_v unto_o that_o trumpet_n see_v the_o event_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o particular_o describe_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o trumpet_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n fulfil_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o avenge_a of_o god_n people_n on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o it_o a_o special_a weight_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n lay_v down_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o event_n we_o therefore_o further_o add_v that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o vial_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o do_v contemporate_a because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n immediate_o precede_v behove_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o these_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v different_a prophecy_n six_o of_o they_o continue_v the_o height_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o the_o seven_o contrary_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n continue_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n rise_v condition_n and_o her_o enemy_n down_o bring_v they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o contemporate_a with_o prophecy_n of_o diverse_a nature_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o most_o flourish_a condition_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o one_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n one_o trumpet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o high_o and_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o low_a than_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o do_v clear_a and_o what_o precee_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v and_o enemy_n be_v never_o high_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o himself_o take_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o such_o contrary_a event_n as_o antichrist_n height_n and_o ruin_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o one_o period_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o step_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o two_o such_o contrary_a event_n be_v comprehend_v either_o among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n they_o can_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o must_v therefore_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o 3._o these_o vial_n as_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o contemporate_a some_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o six_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n to_o contemporate_a some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o other_o with_o the_o seal_n precede_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o express_v this_o principal_a pprophecy_n by_o seven_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 4._o this_o do_v confirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n will_v certain_o lengthen_v it_o to_o a_o exceed_a disproportionablenesse_n for_o antichrist_n height_n and_o dominion_n take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n these_o six_o vial_n also_o take_v in_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o contemporate_a all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o close_a their_o duration_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o 5._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n now_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o woe_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o these_o six_o vial_n that_o destroy_v antichrist_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v on_o antichrist_n by_o they_o neither_o can_v well_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o three_o woe_n as_o bring_v a_o woe_n with_o it_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v the_o six_o first_o vial_n do_v precede_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v he_o they_o must_v therefore_o begin_v together_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v some_o press_n for_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v yet_o full_o to_o come_v and_o so_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v there_o may_v be_v the_o free_a access_n to_o divine_a concern_v suppose_v strange_a event_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a lecture_n and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v chap._n 20._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v already_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o synchronism_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v two_o main_a objection_n here_o 1._o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n suppon_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n and_o all_o enemy_n because_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v high_a by_o his_o frog_n conveen_a king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o do_v not_o show_v event_n precede_v the_o blow_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o what_o case_n the_o church_n and_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o when_o it_o shall_v blow_v but_o by_o anticipation_n these_o phrase_n do_v express_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o all_o the_o other_o type_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v paint_v out_o according_a as_o by_o the_o effect_n typify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v it_o do_v therefore_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o if_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nation_n become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v antichrist_n final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o by_o it_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v posterior_n to_o
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâââ_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
new_a task_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o new_a minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o out_o from_o among_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n of_o such_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n but_o draw_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o his_o errand_n or_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o work_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v eminent_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o glade_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o signify_v gods-spell_n such_o a_o word_n to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o best_a word_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n eternal_a plot_n and_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o never_o end_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n who_o inquire_v where_o be_v our_o church_n and_o gospel_n before_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o revive_n with_o novelty_n because_o differ_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v obscure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v now_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o ancient_a everlasting_a gospel_n although_o it_o be_v of_o new_a revive_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o steward_n of_o it_o which_o design_v and_o denotate_v a_o office_n he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n but_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n 2._o the_o object_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o few_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v but_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o gospel_n the_o four_o or_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o message_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o particular_o set_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n imply_v great_a boldness_n to_o be_v in_o these_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o whisper_v do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o boldness_n shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v itself_o have_v three_o head_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o first_o two_o the_o first_o be_v fear_v god_n the_o second_o be_v give_v he_o glory_n the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o look_n to_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o the_o three_o fault_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n in_o their_o inward_a frame_n the_o second_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o three_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n 1._o fear_v god_n this_o regulate_v our_o fear_n as_o to_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n which_o suppose_v now_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o also_o it_o show_v that_o outward_a service_n will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n within_o and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n fear_v of_o man_n and_o antichrist_n curse_n which_o shall_v from_o this_o forth_o be_v less_o fear_v 2._o give_v he_o glory_n the_o give_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a attribute_n but_o we_o take_v it_o here_o to_o look_v main_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n so_o renounce_v all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o hos._n 11.7_o though_o they_o call_v then_o to_o the_o most_o high_a none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v for_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o give_v he_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o 2._o because_o this_o meet_v especial_o with_o antichrist_n dishonour_v of_o he_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n own_o work_n and_o in_o not_o rest_v on_o his_o mediation_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o and_o this_o come_v near_a the_o scope_n the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o word_n act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o beware_v now_o of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v man_n a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o light_n be_v break_v up_o but_o will_v send_v sudden_a judgement_n on_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v this_o true_a this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o all_o sinner_n so_o for_o these_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n way_n and_o also_o that_o often_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n wait_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o head_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o look_v to_o their_o external_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o have_v be_v worship_v stock_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v you_o now_o beware_v of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o way_n but_o worship_v the_o alone_a live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.15_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o these_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n they_o look_v before_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v antichrist_n god_n be_v thus_o describe_v here_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o worship_v he_o 2._o to_o point_v
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
the_o first_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o justification_n when_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o at_o least_o in_o part_n by_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o at_o age_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 128._o et_fw-la pâena_fw-la aliqua_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratis_o remittitur_fw-la culpa_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la poenâ_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o then_o their_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v without_o controversy_n 1._o that_o man_n natural_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v also_o without_o controversy_n 4._o that_o both_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v justification_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o 5._o that_o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subordinate_a be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o 6._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n be_v in_o word_n profess_v 7._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o follow_v after_o hitherto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o narrow_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o other_o cause_n add_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o formal_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v thereon_o and_o we_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o wherewith_o may_v a_o sinner_n hazard_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o this_o will_v draw_v the_o question_n near_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o choose_v what_o defence_n to_o take_v he_o to_o or_o whereupon_o to_o ground_v his_o plea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o answer_v roundly_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la forman_z integram_fw-la sine_fw-la imputatione_n externae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o as_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v confer_v this_o of_o itself_o as_o suarez_n lay_v it_o down_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 83._o in_o two_o corollary_n express_o although_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o habitual_a grace_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n some_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o suarez_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v inherent_a grace_n which_o constitute_v we_o just_a before_o god_n throne_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v it_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 2._o this_o inherent_a grace_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n without_o any_o condign_a merit_n and_o to_o imply_v these_o two_o 1._o somewhat_o positive_a to_o wit_n the_o bringing-in_a a_o new_a quality_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o 2._o somewhat_o privative_a that_o be_v a_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o two_o contrary_a form_n be_v inconsistent_a together_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o grace_n expel_v or_o exclude_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n or_o heat_n coldness_n in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v calefy_v this_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o so_o god_n justify_v of_o a_o sinner_n be_v his_o infuse_v that_o first_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o necessary_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o remove_v and_o not_o in_o opinion_n only_o as_o they_o object_n to_o our_o not_o impute_v thereof_o aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_n 113._o do_v include_v four_o thing_n in_o justification_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n of_o freewill_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o 3._o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o justification_n because_o that_o can_v be_v merit_v either_o by_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o precee_v pag._n 127._o that_o be_v he_o procure_v the_o infusion_n of_o this_o grace_n 4._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o its_o freewill_n in_o faith_n fear_v contrition_n love_n prayer_n and_o other_o disposition_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v for_o faith_n the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 504._o cap._n 24._o i'faith_o contrition_n and_o such_o disposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infuse_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o man_n obtain_v this_o justification_n when_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o otherways_o he_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o pag._n 524._o god_n infuse_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n contrition_n &_o idea_n infundit_fw-la quia_fw-la contritus_fw-la other_o way_n not_o although_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi condigno_fw-la meritorious_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n whereby_o or_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o pre-existing_a material_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a capable_a only_o which_o we_o say_v but_o the_o material_a cause_n 5._o for_o the_o way_n how_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o this_o be_v apply_v because_o this_o be_v so_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v profit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n although_o some_o name_n the_o word_n and_o minister_n also_o these_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n confer_v this_o grace_n ex_fw-la spare_v operatoâ_fw-la or_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o person_n so_o dispose_v especial_o baptism_n and_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n absolution_n after_o confession_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o say_v ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la attrito_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pag._n 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v noâ_n occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o vow_n and_o for_o be_v accept_v without_o it_o pag._n 225._o baptism_n they_o say_v confer_v it_o injusto_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrito_fw-la ãâã_d justââ_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o for_o actual_a 6._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o this_o first_o justification_n although_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a there_o remain_v yet_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o that_o as_o some_o affirm_v satisfaction_n condign_a as_o vasquez_n 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o cap._n 11._o for_o which_o end_n they_o prescribe_v their_o pilgrimage_n pennance_n fast_n vow_n alm_n dotation_n and_o even_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o soul_n mass_n come_v in_o here_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n it_o will_v draw_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o prescribe_v sometime_o 5.7.10_o or_o 20._o year_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n what_o come_v of_o such_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o may_v draw_v 20000._o year_n he_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o the_o pope_n indulge_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o great_a intensnesse_n of_o suffering_n whereby_o to_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n that_o may_v be_v contract_v de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1174._o 7._o because_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâd_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ_n ãâã_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o ãâã_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o ât_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâsie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ's_n tiâe_n to_o the_o ând_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâp_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâst_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n ân_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâals_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâal_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâat_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v ât_a bring_v the_o lâst_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thât_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eââect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
limit_v only_o to_o the_o very_a same_o plague_n but_o hold_v out_o 1._o a_o concurrence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o earth_n shake_v from_o beneath_o and_o the_o heaven_n throw_v down_o stone_n from_o above_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o vial_n 3._o the_o immediatnesse_n of_o it_o without_o any_o instrument_n interveen_v he_o execute_v it_o on_o they_o himself_o as_o in_o earthquake_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o chap._n 20.9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o maââeâ_n ââe_v same_o this_o earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o be_v describe_v in_o itâ_n degree_n then_o in_o its_o conseââents_n or_o effect_n 1._o a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o never_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o chap._n 6._o and_o indeeâââe_o last_o judgement_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o it_o feel_v before_o secondary_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v three_o or_o four_o 1._o the_o great_a city_n to_o ãâã_d sodoâ_n chap._n 11._o where_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v or_o babylon_n waâ_n divide_v in_o thâee_o that_o be_v overturn_v for_o a_o city_n to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n by_o a_o earthquake_n make_v the_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a and_o wide_a and_o to_o be_v overturn_v be_v one_o beside_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o fall_v which_o expound_v the_o former_a thus_o what_o relic_n of_o popery_n or_o papist_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o â_o rome_n if_o possible_o somewhat_o recover_v or_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o without_o their_o pope_n shall_v now_o whole_o be_v overturn_v the_o second_o effect_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_n caâled_v city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o this_o one_o great_a city_n they_o fall_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v ruin_v also_o 3._o babylon_n judgement_n be_v enlarge_v and_o aggrege_v that_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a overturning_a but_o god_n put_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n spokeâ_n of_o and_o threaten_v to_o all_o her_o follower_n châp_n 14.10_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n end_v in_o eternity_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o respect_v former_a threaten_n a_o four_o effect_n be_v vers_n 20._o shewâng_n what_o influence_n this_o vial_n or_o earthquake_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o on_o city_n but_o on_o island_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o mountain_n in_o a_o word_n on_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v move_v as_o at_o other_o earthquake_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o chap._n 6._o but_o here_o they_o shall_v fleâ_n away_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v hold_v out_o thereby_o the_o consummation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n further_o expound_v chap._n 20.21_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o bail_n vers_fw-la 21._o iâ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o then_o sinner_n shall_v have_v refuge_n neither_o from_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n the_o hail_n be_v terrible_a allude_v to_o that_o plague_n exod._n 9_o but_o exceed_o beyond_o it_o never_o such_o a_o hail_n hear_v of_o as_o this_o every_o stone_n a_o talon_n weight_n it_o be_v irresistible_a there_o be_v no_o fence_n against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v allude_v to_o ezek._n 38.2_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o hail_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o gâg_v and_o mâgog_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v far_a set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o reprobate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o itâ_n they_o now_o break_v out_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o last_o wrath_n meâdeth_v they_o not_o though_o it_o be_v great_a that_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o it_o without_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n be_v insufferable_a and_o insupportable_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o be_v after_o such_o a_o plague_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n can_v noâ_n sustain_v man_n under_o it_o but_o in_o hell_n although_o malice_n be_v now_o inveterate_a and_o at_o its_o height_n in_o reprobateâ_n and_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v constant_o blaspheme_v as_o their_o continual_a exercise_n under_o their_o plague_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o revenge_a justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v in_o a_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hiâ_n justice_n and_o now_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obdure_v desperate_a maliciousness_n rather_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o former_a sin_n than_o as_o have_v influence_n to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n after_o their_o final_a doom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n especial_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n lecture_n i._n chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v have_v a_o little_a view_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n his_o seat_n in_o the_o former_a principal_n and_o last_o typical_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n in_o two_o vision_n wherein_o some_o special_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a more_o dark_o and_o short_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v hereby_o clear_o to_o point_v out_o what_o this_o babylon_n or_o antichristian_a church_n and_o who_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o right_a head_n and_o sovereign_n thereof_o with_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o they_o their_o act_n and_o ruin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o especial_o on_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o special_a key_n for_o open_v the_o main_a mystery_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o which_o and_o for_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o general_a we_o premit_fw-la these_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o scope_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o nor_o main_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o last_o step_n of_o her_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o all_o which_o follow_v aâ_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o six_o and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o it_o will_v bear_v but_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remarkable_a event_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v by_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o once_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o piece_n and_o piece_n hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o clear_v that_o this_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o 19_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o 2._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o place_v of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o describe_v chap._n 17._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o with_o a_o general_a hint_n at_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o ruin_n then_o chap._n 18_o he_o more_o full_o and_o pathetical_o show_v the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n or_o whore_n by_o the_o follow_a lamentation_n of_o her_o follower_n which_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n on_o she_o which_o can_v have_v nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n mention_v under_o the_o five_o
vial_n chap._n 16._o then_o chap._n 19_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v defective_a till_o supply_v there_o chap._n 16._o after_o these_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20.21.22_o till_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v out_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n wherein_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o six_o but_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o chap._n 18._o expound_v the_o five_o vial_n 19_o the_o six_o and_o 20.21_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o 17._o chap._n make_v way_n for_o all_o 3._o for_o this_o 17._o chap._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n well_o premit_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v or_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n follow_v this_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o more_o dark_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o type_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a vision_n this_o be_v from_o vers_n 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o johns_n wonder_v more_o full_o expound_v this_o than_o any_o other_o vision_n be_v expound_v concern_v which_o observe_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o figurative_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o and_o these_o by_o which_o it_o be_v interpret_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o dark_o under_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o so_o and_o to_o take_v they_o literal_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o need_v interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o to_o expound_v one_o allegory_n by_o another_o as_o obscure_v be_v no_o exposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n here_o which_o be_v by_o this_o interpretation_n to_o make_v john_n and_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o exposition_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n literal_o so_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o star_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n i.e._n so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o here_o though_o in_o the_o vision_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o in_o the_o interpretation_n seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n or_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n they_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v especial_o when_o the_o angel_n circumstantiate_v the_o hill_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n fit_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n by_o this_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n but_o to_o get_v it_o afterward_o and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o angel_n purpose_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v so_o the_o woman_n the_o city_n vers_n 18._o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v by_o her_o dominion_n as_o constrain_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o concern_v this_o woman_n and_o whore_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v both_o one_o city_n or_o state_n but_o diverse_o consider_v for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v style_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o woman_n vers_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n there_o represent_v have_v the_o whore_n name_n vers_n 5._o yet_o i_o say_v diverse_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o adultereâ-whore_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o mention_v to_o this_o scope_n therefore_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n and_o not_o to_o heathen_n because_o it_o import_v a_o contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o some_o party_n and_o a_o foul_a breach_n of_o that_o tie_n the_o whore_n then_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o city_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o some_o eminent_a church_n make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o fâââh_v give_v to_o god_n their_o husband_n at_o least_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o must_v preveen_v their_o be_v account_v so_o notorious_a a_o harlot_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v one_o so_o babylon_n call_v the_o great_a city_n sodom_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o then_o name_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 18._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o allure_v to_o fornication_n chap._n 14.8_o to_o persecute_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n be_v one_o compare_v chap._n 14.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16.19_o chap._n 18.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o epither_o great_a be_v add_v to_o city_n whâre_v or_o babylon_n the_o same_o singular_a party_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n either_o of_o her_o dominion_n as_o vers_n 18._o or_o whoredom_n oppression_n pride_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o get_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o diverse_a type_n 3._o concern_v this_o woman_n it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o rome_n terâââiânus_n lib._n adversus_fw-la judaos_n cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figuram_fw-la impâââ_n proinââ_n &_o magna_fw-la &_o regne_n superba_fw-la &_o sanctorian_a debellatricis_fw-la that_o be_v babylon_n in_o our_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a so_o proud_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n â_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 13._o hieronymââ_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marââllââ_n nominâ_n pauli_n &_o eustâchââ_n âpist_v 151._o algâsiae_n quaest_n 11._o commâââ_n in_o cap._n 47._o esâiae_fw-la in_o lib._n diâymi_n de_fw-fr spâr_n saânctâ_n praefâtione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinianum_fw-la ambrose_n ansber_n ãâã_d locumpunc_fw-la where_o he_o say_v âoc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o victorinââ_n primaâââ_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o fulâ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 4._o note_n upon_o the_o place_n nay_o augustine_n howbeit_o cite_v for_o another_o opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n from_o his_o comment_n in_o psal._n 26._o do_v concede_fw-la what_o we_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitatâ_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o arethas_n caesariensis_n comment_n in_o locum_fw-la grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a whence_o fulk_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o âaroâius_fw-la annaâ_n tom._n 1._o an._n 45._o have_v these_o word_n roman_a in_o apocalypse_n joânnis_n eoââm_fw-la nomine_fw-la sci_fw-la babylonis_fw-la notatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la i.e._n that_o roââ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v design_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o babylon_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o âellarmine_fw-la be_v both_o frequent_a and_o full_a in_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a romano_n cap._n 13._o have_v first_o propose_v that_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n arethas_n haâoâ_n âeda_fw-la and_o âapertus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o city_n babylon_n understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v seâanao_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o âea_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la per_fw-la meretriceâ_n intelligi_fw-la romaâ_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o express_o dispute_v for_o it_o praeterâa_o joanâââ_n in_o apocalypse_n passim_fw-la romam_fw-la vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 17._o apoc._n ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la sedâre_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la super_fw-la regâs_fw-la terrâ_n nec_fw-la ãâã_d âlia_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la ââperium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quam_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n romam_fw-la edificatam_fw-la essâ_n that_o be_v moreover_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n everywhere_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â_o woman_n âit_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a commodity_n as_o 1._o they_o sell_v pardon_n indulgence_n bishopric_n yea_o christ_n heaven_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rome_n venalia_fw-la these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a 2._o they_o buy_v costly_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n who_o both_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o be_v singulary_o merchant_n beyond_o other_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n 2._o from_o her_o propagate_a of_o it_o to_o other_o 3._o from_o her_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o call_n almost_o do_v thrive_v better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o monger_n of_o her_o superstition_n either_o in_o carry_v something_o from_o she_o or_o bring_v something_o to_o she_o the_o second_o voice_n from_o vers_n 4_o to_z vers_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o by_o a_o new_a witness_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n easy_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o who_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n or_o his_o minister_n mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n call_v they_o his_o word_n set_v out_o this_o destruction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o commination_n or_o foretell_v of_o the_o lamentation_n shall_v follow_v this_o great_a desolation_n among_o her_o friend_n king_n merchant_n and_o ship-master_n to_o vers_n 20._o 3._o by_o incitation_n to_o god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o 1._o all_o that_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o lot_z do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 2._o as_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o fear_n to_o some_o so_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o other_o 3._o of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v these_o who_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o she_o it_o must_v then_o be_v great_a that_o make_v and_o work_v fear_n grief_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o which_o show_v that_o now_o her_o ruin_n be_v at_o hand_n get_v you_o say_v he_o quick_o from_o she_o as_o moses_n say_v numb_a 16._o 26._o to_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o korah_n datban_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o jer._n 51.6_o and_o that_o their_o delivery_n approach_v with_o her_o ruin_n and_o fall_v the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o upstirring_a of_o god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o her_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o station_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v beside_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o show_v her_o approach_a ruin_n 1._o what_o sort_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v call_v for_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o godly_a have_v be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o more_o now_o than_o before_o and_o why_o babylon_n only_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o before_o we_o answer_v we_o must_v premit_fw-la a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v in_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n or_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o great_a city_n or_o dominion_n 2._o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sinful_a degenerate_v party_n or_o apostatise_v church_n of_o antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n yet_o not_o of_o babylon_n live_v in_o the_o place_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n two_o way_n 1._o local_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o in_o itself_o sinful_a if_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o become_v not_o so_o 2._o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o due_a time_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguish_v even_o by_o independent_a divine_n vide_fw-la norton_n ad_fw-la apoll._n quast_o ult_n 1._o there_o be_v schisma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v simple_o and_o always_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o schism_n consist_v not_o always_o in_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n but_o in_o divide_a practice_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o schismaticos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la disrupta_fw-la communionis_fw-la societas_fw-la so_o it_o rent_v unity_n and_o be_v either_o negativum_fw-la schisma_fw-la where_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o withdraw_a without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n or_o positive_a when_o it_o not_o only_o withdraw_v but_o set_v up_o another_o worship_n or_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v to_o keep_v communion_n only_o with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o have_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n 2._o there_o be_v separation_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o in_o whole_a when_o people_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n in_o whole_a from_o other_o as_o no_o church_n or_o 2._o in_o part_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ubiquitary_n since_o that_o ubiquity_n spring_v up_o this_o be_v sinful_a or_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n such_o as_o babel_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v necessary_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o exceed_v not_o its_o ground_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n though_o with_o some_o defect_n total_o or_o beyond_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o cotton_n say_v on_o cant._n 6._o a_o condemn_v as_o no_o church_n that_o which_o christ_n account_v one_o and_o be_v too_o much_o nycity_n not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o keep_v communion_n thus_o it_o become_v schisma_fw-la the_o three_o be_v secession_n that_o be_v without_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o local_o to_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a or_o lawful_a occasion_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o another_o or_o better_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o may_v be_v even_o from_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o pure_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n a_o schism_n be_v neither_o here_o called-for_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o rome_n she_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v or_o from_o who_o the_o rent_n be_v and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n separation_n and_o that_o total_a be_v called-for_a and_o be_v so_o always_o since_o she_o become_v antichristian_a that_o none_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o the_o three_o also_o be_v now_o called-for_a here_o that_o they_o will_v even_o separate_v local_o from_o she_o as_o lot_n do_v from_o sodom_n or_o these_o that_o be_v near_o korah_n do_v from_o their_o tent_n because_o 1._o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o her_o ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v a_o local_a distance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n aforesaid_a 2._o the_o former_a separation_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o that_o party_n and_o it_o be_v like_a except_o it_o be_v among_o any_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v be_v actual_o before_o this_o but_o here_o something_o more_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n her_o destruction_n be_v call_v for_o which_o be_v not_o always_o before_o require_v separation_n may_v be_v without_o secession_n and_o secession_n in_o change_a place_n without_o separation_n in_o communion_n but_o here_o both_o be_v called-for_a for_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ_n â_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o ââ_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâe_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeââory_n aâsent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
as_o peter_n say_v of_o less_o obscure_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n much_o more_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o so_o will_v the_o objection_n conclude_v better_o seal_v it_o than_o no_o seal_n it_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o answer_n usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n keep_v it_o not_o up_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o like_o ezek._n 2.7_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o a_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o vile_a or_o filthy_a who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v none_o profane_a but_o filthy_a person_n who_o may_v from_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o one_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o corinth_n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unseal_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v that_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v in_o dan._n 12.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o stile_n john_n come_v near_o here_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n some_o ãâã_d offend_v at_o it_o some_o will_v get_v good_a of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o holy_a regardlesnesse_n that_o god_n have_v of_o such_o filthy_a person_n as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o make_v a_o snare_n of_o their_o table_n let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o as_o rom._n 11._o and_o hos._n 4._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o plague_n so_o here_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o or_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o signify_v justify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v and_o we_o think_v do_v keep_v its_o proper_a signification_n here_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n but_o shall_v still_o so_o continue_v whatever_o come_v of_o other_o thus_o still_o signify_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o degree_n which_o may_v also_o be_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o estate_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sundry_a time_n render_v supra_fw-la vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o this_o of_o be_v just_a as_o denotate_v a_o different_a thing_n therefore_o bellar_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n this_o be_v a_o simple_a declare_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v several_o on_o hearer_n some_o perverse_a spirit_n shall_v offend_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o as_o to_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v preserve_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o scar_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n a_o second_o qualification_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v do_v for_o that_o negative_a seal_v not_o the_o say_n ver_fw-la 10._o include_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a reveal_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o time_n i_o be_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o reward_v they_o according_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o usemaking_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a reason_n one_o may_v think_v it_o sad_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o abuse_v pearl_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n carriage_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o these_o that_o continue_v filthy_a and_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v holy_a rom._n 2.8_o and_o this_o word_n be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o live_v under_o mean_n for_o so_o must_v they_o answer_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o title_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v show_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o messenger_n speak_v mediate_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a concernment_n set_v down_o till_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o we_o take_v this_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o bear_v plain_o out_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n come_v in_o here_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v in_o his_o name_n before_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o angel_n word_n set_v down_o for_o advertisement_n and_o vers_n 16._o christ_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o proceed_v in_o his_o speak_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n former_o mention_v break_v forth_o into_o that_o advertisement_n however_o though_o these_o word_n here_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o angel_n word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_fw-la commandment_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a ver_fw-la 16._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o be_v he_o now_o and_o no_o angel_n but_o he_o who_o send_v angel_n that_o speak_v this_o say_n of_o his_o i_o come_v quick_o v_o 12._o be_v for_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v this_o word_n and_o this_o name_n of_o his_o vers_fw-la 13._o be_v repeat_v for_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o come_n quick_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o because_o he_o be_v god_n who_o as_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâchronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâe_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâe_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wish_n be_v from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o name_v before_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o john_n be_v to_o insist_v on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n he_o keep_v he_o last_o in_o name_v to_o make_v the_o progress_n in_o his_o writing_n the_o more_o clear_a observe_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o be_v baptism_n administrate_v and_o from_o they_o grace_n be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o 2_o cor_n 13.14_o for_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o jesus_n christ_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o therefore_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o like_a place_n use_v to_o be_v join_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v these_o seven_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o a_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n second_o that_o each_o of_o these_o three_o must_v be_v god_n appear_v 1._o because_o the_o last_o two_o be_v both_o join_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o the_o same_o one_o suit_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v give_v suppones_fw-la divine_v essential_a attribute_n to_o be_v in_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v wish_v yea_o they_o be_v name_v here_o as_o joint_a sender_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o authorizer_n of_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o afterward_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v and_o there_o can_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a here_o hence_o also_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o one_o another_o each_o one_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o must_v be_v god_n 3._o it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o also_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n thus_o this_o revelation_n and_o salutation_n come_v from_o one_o god_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o this_o revelation_n and_o salutation_n come_v from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n again_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n proceed_v from_o one_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o than_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n essential_o though_o distinct_a person_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n look_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v wish_v for_o from_o all_o for_o the_o effect_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v but_o one_o it_o do_v therefore_o suppose_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n these_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n who_o be_v name_v distinct_o not_o to_o show_v a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o bless_a three_o in_o a_o unite_a way_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o so_o that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n these_o essential_a attribute_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a godhead_n neither_o will_n that_o which_o the_o secinians_n and_o other_o oppose_v to_o this_o place_n have_v weight_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o as_o dead_a therefore_o can_v be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a another_o to_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o such_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n but_o he_o die_v not_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n be_v man_n but_o by_o it_o we_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o with_o he_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n here_o to_o wit_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n and_o no_o where_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o john_n be_v more_o full_a in_o this_o than_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ebion_n and_o some_o other_o have_v arisen_a who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o these_o he_o do_v write_v the_o more_o full_o of_o this_o for_o which_o he_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o divine_a singular_o as_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o title_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a now_o once_o for_o all_o to_o touch_v that_o a_o little_a further_o and_o although_o here_o curiosity_n will_v be_v restrain_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o up-taking_a of_o that_o mystery_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o our_o lord_n word_n joh._n 14.20_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o particular_a manner_n how_o that_o be_v but_o humble_o be_v content_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n solid_o ground_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o be_v thereof_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v these_o three_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o expression_n use_v in_o hold_v of_o it_o forth_o and_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o believe_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n essential_o so_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a coequal_a coessential_a and_o con-substantial_a person_n of_o that_o bless_a godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a excellent_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a though_o a_o inconceivable_a manner_n have_v a_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v dangerous_a etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la periculosum_fw-la and_o indeed_o here_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v yet_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a general_a proposition_n in_o these_o assertion_n 1._o assert_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n essential_o consider_v and_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o and_o last_o although_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n mention_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o oppose_v as_o the_o one_o live_v god_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o idol_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o this_o for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n have_v in_o he_o all_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n beside_o he_o and_o so_o no_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o true_a god_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v any_o perfection_n to_o be_v beside_o he_o than_o be_v not_o he_o god_n because_o not_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o if_o infinite_a then_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o respect_n can_v be_v
forth_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o former_a woe_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o these_o locust_n be_v but_o call_v as_o horse_n or_o like_o horse_n vers_fw-la 7._o not_o horse_n themselves_o ãâã_d be_v expreâly_o say_v of_o these_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o nature_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v 3._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o hurt_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o spiritual_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a as_o vers_n 3._o 4._o these_o be_v seclude_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o plague_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v to_o wit_n the_o elect_n god_n servant_n but_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o temporal_a plague_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o nor_o from_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n often_o they_o share_v most_o under_o these_o and_o these_o mark_v one_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n chap._n 13.8_o who_o yet_o do_v partake_v deep_o of_o outward_a affliction_n 5._o these_o trouble_n chap._n 11._o belong_v express_o to_o this_o trumpet_n though_o continue_v under_o âhe_n six_o and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o for_o these_o trouble_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o persecution_n the_o six_o have_v judgement_n on_o ungodly_a professor_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n 6._o all_o the_o circumstance_n will_v clear_v this_o further_a as_o the_o mean_a by_o who_o a_o star_n his_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o will_v appear_v for_o these_o locust_n do_v darken_v light_a and_o obscure_a truth_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o religious_a thing_n spring_v up_o from_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n best_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o we_o say_v further_o the_o rise_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n though_o not_o at_o first_o at_o their_o height_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n foretell_v here_o and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n particular_o as_o may_v then_o be_v make_v out_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o war_n and_o event_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n for_o 1._o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v overcome_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o seal_a one_o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o mark_n keep_v both_o free_a the_o same_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o compare_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o number_n and_o chap._n 14.2_o 2._o that_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o beast_n but_o that_o chap._n 13._o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v here_o and_o that_o chap._n 11._o belong_v to_o this_o trumpet_n appear_z from_o vers_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o then_o all_o precede_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o woe_n but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o which_o indeed_o in_o this_o event_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o clear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o time_n rise_v and_o progress_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o chap._n 16._o on_o the_o beast_n seat_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o what_o be_v build_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o order_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v his_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o that_o storm_n against_o which_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o chap._n 7._o be_v seal_v be_v the_o spiritual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n be_v so_o also_o for_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o storm_n but_o that_o chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o chap._n 7._o for_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n will_v confirm_v both_o these_o proposition_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v here_o must_v either_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o it_o must_v be_v applicable_a to_o some_o other_o see_v it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a plague_n arise_v within_o the_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o to_o who_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a woe_n exceed_o beyond_o any_o mention_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n or_o church_n which_o be_v ovenrturn_v by_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n follow_v find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n plague_v by_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v have_v increase_v under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n immediate_o precede_v see_v it_o be_v not_o during_o the_o former_a four_o last_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v further_o by_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o plague_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a antichristian_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o there_o for_o in_o every_o material_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o 1._o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o there_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o destroyer_n as_o oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n as_o also_o chap._n 17._o of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o destruction_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o that_o a_o thess._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o shall_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v himself_o be_v destroy_v 3._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o they_o plague_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v also_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o that_o delusion_n carry_v away_o here_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o these_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chap._n 13.8_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seize_v only_o final_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o there_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n here_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o error_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v therein_o that_o although_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o these_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o 5._o that_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n vers_n 9_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n here_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n special_a minister_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o without_o mighty_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o follow_v where_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v under_o another_o